our_o sin_n not_o only_a where_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o other_o in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n but_o alone_o by_o themselves_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o we_o will_v ask_v augustine_n again_o do_v christ_n contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o interrogate_a say_v be_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o believer_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o they_o call_v god_n father_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sin_n liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o to_o which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v sin_n may_v be_v liar_n and_o nototious_a liar_n also_o witness_v the_o vindicator_n and_o second_o that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v they_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n explain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o dark_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v further_o appear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v my_o little_a child_n thes_n thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o what_o do_v he_o put_v they_o upon_o impossibility_n then_o no_o he_o furnish_v they_o there_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o such_o a_o propitiator_n and_o healer_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cite_v against_o we_o luk_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v here_o like_o the_o man_n possess_v who_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o for_o this_o text_n show_v that_o if_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o which_o he_o impli_v that_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n therein_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o dvantage_n to_o our_o master_n o_o how_o unprofitable_a be_v they_o then_o who_o neither_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a who_o endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o their_o duty_n therein_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o silly_a subterfuge_n for_o conceal_v our_o perfection_n or_o rather_o for_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o righteous_a for_o humility_n sake_n we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n proper_a humilitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la mentiris_fw-la therefore_o for_o humility_n sake_n thou_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n never_o teach_v man_n for_o humility_n to_o lie_v no_o he_o do_v not_o but_o angustine_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o god_n will_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 22.2_o but_o he_o urge_v we_o again_o with_o bernard_n word_n first_o in_o anunciatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n true_o so_o have_v every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manifold_a former_a sin_n but_o not_o always_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n new_o commit_v when_o he_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n promise_v then_o that_o which_o david_n have_v attain_v zach._n 12.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o a_o feeble_a one_o among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—_z of_o the_o belove_a or_o of_o the_o princess_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o bernard_n 23._o serm._n 25._o upon_o cantic_a it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o i_o who_o i_o have_v only_o offend_v true_o but_o he_o be_v not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o receive_v of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.17_o and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 5.1_o but_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o say_v of_o he_o in_o serm._n 10_o contra_fw-la vitium_fw-la ingrati_fw-la to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n but_o man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o accord_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1.74_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o put_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a but_o page_n 25_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o miserable_a generation_n in_o who_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficiency_n so_o say_v we_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o we_o also_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a generation_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o and_o through_o weakness_n itself_o a_o corporal_a death_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n ojh_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o which_o also_o be_v his_o unbelief_n but_o here_o which_o be_v his_o three_o digression_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o perfection_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o first_o ask_v how_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o 13._o deny_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o verse_n 15._o rank_n himself_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n sermon_n 28_o we_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o temp_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o his_o intention_n not_o according_a to_o prevention_n and_o attainment_n and_o out_o of_o bernard_n say_v that_o great_a vessel_n saint_n paul_n grant_v perfection_n that_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o signify_v he_o that_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n sometime_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o other_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o digression_n and_o impertinence_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o a_o limit_a one_o which_o be_v call_v perfection_n viz._n yet_o contain_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o remove_v all_o contrary_a lust_n
defect_n in_o their_o best_a performance_n yes_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n that_o they_o have_v full_o follow_v he_o numb_a 14.24_o josh_n 14.6_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o second_o reason_n he_o wrong_v nehemiah_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v at_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o pray_v that_o his_o good_a service_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o god_n reward_n and_o also_o with_o his_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o original_n fignifi_v to_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v and_o so_o have_v our_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o very_o genuine_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n to_o do_v thou_o further_a service_n but_o to_o retain_v corruption_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n the_o say_a champion_n lay_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v there_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o come_v from_o such_o a_o pure_a principle_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v exact_o fill_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o christ_n also_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o thence_o be_v imperfect_a page_n 31_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o lie_a dialect_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n which_o he_o speak_v there_o that_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v grace_n consummate_v but_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o must_v go_v before_o life_n and_o glory_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n holiness_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v deut._n 26.15_o be_v 6.17_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o first_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o heaven_n here_o beside_o the_o outward_a heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.23_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a heaven_n one_o of_o call_v and_o conversion_n another_o of_o justification_n or_o regeneration_n and_o a_o three_o of_o glorification_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o second_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o final_a purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n though_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n we_o expect_v the_o perfection_n and_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o second_o phil._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o tell_v all_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v come_v to_o have_v that_o fellowship_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a write_v in_o that_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n some_o in_o grace_n and_o some_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o former_a they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n in_o tendency_n unto_o the_o latter_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n here_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v not_o saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v perfect_a gift_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o these_o three_o divine_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o his_o charity_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v true_o such_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 2.22_o that_o by_o work_v abraham_n faith_n be_v make_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a see_v john_n 1_o epist_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o for_o hope_n see_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o three_o grace_n to_o remain_v always_o imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n he_o say_v and_o that_o true_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o we_o wish_v his_o have_v be_v so_o we_o mean_v aright_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o say_v to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8.26_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o abraham_n faith_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v rom._n 4.12_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o yea_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o leave_v behind_o heb._n 4.3_o for_o we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a believer_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o faith_n imperfect_a or_o in_o part_n only_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n be_v here_o but_o know_v in_o part_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o seek_v it_o john_n 14.4_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v how_o can_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v and_o not_o yet_o attain_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a admit_v no_o increase_n no_o more_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o saint_n more_o act_v 11.24_o three_o he_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o it_o and_o patience_n must_v be_v finish_v ere_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o three_o heaven_n heb._n 6.12_o &_o 10.36_o &_o 12.1_o 2_o 3._o four_o he_o say_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la apparentium_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la but_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o heaven_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n than_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v purify_v our_o heart_n here_o act_v 15.9_o and_o through_o it_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o sanctify_v ere_o we_o can_v obtain_v final_a remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o promise_a inheritance_n act_v 26.18_o unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v remission_n ofi_n sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n after_o illuminate_v and_o prevent_v grace_n yea_o after_o man_n have_v be_v sound_o chastise_v for_o sin_n by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o
leave_v in_o they_o wherein_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o vindicator_n that_o call_v we_o pelagian_n be_v herein_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n as_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v second_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n he_o admit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o neither_o that_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_v or_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o say_v that_o by_o accident_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o such_o but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v uunto_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o distinction_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o instinct_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o deny_v against_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o confess_v thou_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o god_n remain_v even_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o first_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o take_v away_o before_o or_o without_o the_o corruption_n second_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v neither_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v in_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o a_o future_a document_n and_o sign_n and_o three_o that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n grow_v and_o new_o convert_v neither_o the_o act_n and_o corruption_n nor_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o outward_a baptism_n only_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n declare_v unto_o they_o therein_o by_o which_o also_o they_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_a duty_n stand_v under_o that_o grace_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o christian_a profession_n from_o other_o man_n pag_n 41._o he_o first_o conclude_v that_o original_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o these_o man_n past_o shame_n they_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v such_o heresy_n as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v long_o since_o bury_v among_o we_o but_o who_o revive_v they_o he_o or_o we_o but_o mark_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v we_o make_v or_o what_o peace_n have_v we_o break_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o boutefeu_n himself_o and_o have_v without_o cause_n incense_v all_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n and_o people_n against_o we_o where_o he_o can_v get_v access_n and_o audience_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wicked_a practice_n of_o disturbance_n who_o live_v quiet_o and_o cause_n no_o commotion_n among_o man_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o security_n and_o sloth_n to_o watch_v and_o war_n aright_o against_o their_o sin_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a welfare_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o challenge_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o more_o meekness_n because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a accusation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o injurious_a slanderous_a and_o outrageous_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o selfsame_a account_n act_v 16.21_o and_o 18.13_o and_o 24.5_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n have_v room_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o fire_n as_o saint_z james_z speaks_z chap._n 3.6_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o better_a usage_n at_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o old_a accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o they_o rev._n 12.10_o see_v mat._n 10.25_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o will_v they_o do_v it_o to_o they_o of_o his_o household_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 41_o to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 48._o he_o come_v with_o his_o solutive_a medicine_n to_o answer_v some_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v and_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v our_o error_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o divination_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o wrest_v those_o that_o we_o allege_v for_o they_o speak_v that_o clear_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v that_o rom._n 6.6_o where_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o old_a adam_n be_v quite_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o quit_v from_o sin_n and_o perfect_o renew_v in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o neither_o cite_v that_o scripture_n nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o since_o he_o by_o preoccupation_n have_v quote_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v without_o wrest_v it_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o true_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptism_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v promise_v by_o our_o surety_n to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v renegado_n with_o he_o unto_o this_o scripture_n he_o answer_v pag._n 42_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n truth_n or_o modesty_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o formal_a of_o sin_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o mean_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o other_o samaritan_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.20_o second_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n from_o god_n saint_n because_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o carry_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n of_o young_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dayednesse_n of_o old_a man_n or_o elder_n and_o experience_a soldier_n or_o saint_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o three_o that_o this_o text_n fly_v in_o he_o and_o their_o face_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o babe_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o our_o slave_n but_o make_v we_o its_o slave_n but_o he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o satan_n sinful_a motion_n as_o we_o say_v before_o
answer_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o so_o do_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n in_o that_o part_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o they_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o sin_n sometime_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o thing_n he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o which_o be_v his_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o explain_v his_o meaning_n better_a for_o 10._o but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v even_o to_o the_o babe_n not_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o pag._n 44._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n but_o make_v not_o much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n or_o yield_v to_o evil_a desire_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o love_n to_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a even_o now_o and_o may_v do_v further_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18.23_o mat._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.27_o 28._o or_o more_o brief_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o yet_o with_o more_o word_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o fancy_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o with_o purpose_n with_o pleasure_n with_o malice_n with_o perseverance_n sin_n reign_v not_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o can_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a or_o but_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o further_a say_v so_o likewise_o we_o know_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la but_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o sin_n nor_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v our_o own_o word_n and_o so_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_n rev._n 22.18_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o four_o scripture_n of_o our_o allege_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o wit_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o this_o immortal_a seed_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v retain_v grace_n and_o never_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impertinent_a and_o upon_o a_o new_a head_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o his_o answer_n be_v suitable_a and_o false_a also_o into_o the_o bargain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o do_v lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o gift_n and_o those_o sometime_o more_o and_o few_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n for_o still_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o some_o print_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o yet_o by_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o oppress_v and_o darken_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o other_o nor_o confirm_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o say_v he_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o the_o embracement_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.10_o 11._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o be_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a seed_n of_o grace_n when_o david_n have_v be_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n without_o any_o true_a repentance_n for_o they_o or_o by_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o page_n 45_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o wit_n that_o david_n have_v not_o whole_o leave_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n righteousness_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v they_o afresh_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o some_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v whole_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n second_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o concern_v their_o conversion_n he_o mean_v a_o new_a and_o final_a perseverance_n however_o they_o may_v fall_v often_o grievous_o and_o foul_o before_o the_o end_n because_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o unto_o which_o add_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o 2.17_o 18._o &_o 4.14_o 15._o in_o the_o 45_o page_n he_o bring_v out_o other_o scripture_n as_o produce_v against_o he_o by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a it_o may_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n whereof_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o then_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n here_o but_o solomon_n say_v whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o shall_v lie_v eccles_n 11.3_o and_o david_n psal_n 91.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o a_o six_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o shall_v true_o own_v as_o allege_v by_o doctor_n drayton_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v this_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v afraid_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o be_v too_o full_a and_o evident_a against_o his_o position_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v these_o hu_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v this_o text_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n do_v cleanse_v we_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v then_o do_v and_o not_o before_o this_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o because_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o consequent_o can_v love_v but_o in_o part_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o such_o a_o
measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o have_v if_o seek_v for_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31.32_o 33._o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v like_a as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esay_n 11.9_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o grace_n be_v consummate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n yea_o grace_n may_v here_o be_v consummate_a in_o his_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a one_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o transcendent_a measure_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la all_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v liar_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o all_o saint_n must_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a divine_a than_o mr._n john_n tender_v to_o warrant_v we_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n upon_o who_o testimony_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o ignorant_o and_o confident_o rely_v see_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o &_o 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 17._o &_o 14.3_o 4_o 5._o before_o often_o cite_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o such_o liar_n as_o he_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v have_v more_o truth_n in_o we_o than_o he_o and_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o father_n against_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n understand_v this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o novatian_o may_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v novice_n not_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n evict_v they_o to_o be_v dotist_n or_o dotard_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o before_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 10.11_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o must_v be_v find_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n rev._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o do_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o here_o because_o christ_n himself_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o five_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rebuke_n they_o sharp_o find_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n with_o these_o but_o commend_v they_o high_o and_o that_o may_v also_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o triumphant_a church_n who_o have_v upon_o earth_n get_v victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n triumph_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o bring_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v my_o course_n which_o he_o fortify_v against_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o oppose_v which_o text_n the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o observe_v nor_o the_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v page_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v without_o truth_n or_o judgement_n first_o that_o paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o that_o conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v exact_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o inherent_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o yes_o he_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o complaint_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o that_o long_o before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o offer_v up_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o but_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o peter_n be_v lead_v where_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o into_o sin_n john_n 21.18_o three_o he_o say_v paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v though_o he_o have_v corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n but_o do_v the_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n act_v 15.9.1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o which_o faith_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v and_o retain_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o so_o finish_v his_o race_n and_o course_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o just_o expect_v that_o promise_a reward_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o to_o the_o second_o text_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o he_o say_v at_o paul_n keep_v down_o his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n but_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o final_a victory_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o despair_v here_o and_o james_n show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v jam._n 1.6_o we_o must_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o second_o scripture_n of_o which_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v make_v use_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v call_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ephes_n 4._o from_o verse_n 10_o to_o 15._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfe_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o he_o answer_v after_o the_o old_a mode_n ignorant_o and_o intricate_o first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o holiness_n than_o it_o must_v either_o effect_n that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v design_v it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n be_v mistake_v in_o choose_v and_o use_v too_o weak_a instrument_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v act_v 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n more_o and_o more_o where_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n which_o be_v almighty_a not_o only_o able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o perfection_n but_o afterward_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o because_o this_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fitt_v for_o that_o inheritance_n three_o that_o fit_v must_v also_o go_v before_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o the_o two_o thing_n
otherwise_o say_v the_o vindicator_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o if_o he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v as_o well_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o internal_a help_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o psalm_n 100_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o although_o by_o those_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v glory_v before_o man_n where_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o yet_o not_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_n from_o thence_o for_o by_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n which_o paul_n plead_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o life_n nor_o be_v his_o next_o reason_n less_o absurd_a where_o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v howsoever_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n than_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o without_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n require_v unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o justify_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o godly_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v any_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o save_v by_o his_o merit_n like_o the_o hungry_a dreamer_n isai_n 29.8_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a then_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o here_o the_o new_a false_a apostle_n john_n of_o burstou_n corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v the_o text_n for_o these_o word_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v not_o find_v there_o see_v rev._n 22.18_o what_o his_o reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v here_o close_v this_o point_n with_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o who_o deny_v either_o of_o those_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o unless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o kickshaw_n but_o night-wanderer_n love_v extravagancy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o be_v the_o law_n account_v all_o such_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o account_v they_o as_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a by_o that_o law_n which_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n before_o grace_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o our_o conscience_n testify_v it_o to_o our_o face_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v free_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v once_o offend_v can_v never_o by_o any_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o transgression_n yet_o can_v god_n free_o remit_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o such_o transgression_n to_o the_o convert_v sinner_n be_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o no_o sinner_n satisfaction_n can_v do_v because_o a_o finite_a act_n can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v against_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o also_o because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v yea_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o that_o assist_a grace_n be_v tender_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v render_v as_o any_o payment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n or_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o document_n of_o obedience_n what_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v butler_n not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o publish_v from_o sinai_n but_o from_o zion_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o to_o take_v our_o sleep_n and_o swing_n in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o new_a law_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o bondage_n yes_o it_o be_v so_o publish_v still_o to_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 65._o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o remove_v yes_o by_o his_o doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cure_v but_o how_o perfect_o pardon_v but_o inchoative_o cure_v by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o mark_v how_o enormous_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o necessary_a necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n command_v the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v the_o incur_v of_o sin_n not_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o strict_a undispensible_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v habitual_a or_o final_a be_v a_o peremptory_a obligation_n to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o mat._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14.22_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o medium_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o precept_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o have_v both_o space_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o one_o will_v show_v a_o small_a and_o remote_a object_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n can_v justify_v they_o what_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o also_o maintain_v we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o not_o in_o his_o way_n and_o sense_n and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n behind_o and_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o just_a holy_a and_o good_a or_o liberative_a
i_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n four_o as_o sanctification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o be_v justification_n also_o ibid._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n five_o sanctification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o positive_a or_o infuse_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n be_v purge_v out_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o so_o be_v justification_n use_v for_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 45.24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o unto_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o censed_a against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a for_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v in_o way_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o strength_n communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o shall_v glory_v six_o as_o this_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o attain_v so_o be_v justification_n also_o rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o where_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v use_v for_o a_o inhesive_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n as_o be_v say_v before_o seven_o as_o sanctification_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o make_v we_o obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o so_o be_v justification_n also_o rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n or_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eight_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o individual_a companion_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o it_o act_n 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a of_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o do_v our_o church_n believe_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o child_n and_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v say_v almighty_a and_o immortal_a god_n the_o aid_n of_o all_o that_o need_v etc._n etc._n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o these_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nine_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o new_a birth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n john_n 3.3_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n leave_v out_o sanctification_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n unless_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n under_o justification_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o needless_a which_o be_v impiety_n in_o we_o to_o think_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n thus_o entitle_v '_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n ten_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v call_v a_o justification_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o particular_a justification_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o white_a linen_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o justification_n of_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n psal_n 118._o according_a to_o his_o account_n 119._o upon_o vers_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n justification_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o justify_v or_o make_v just_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o right_o so_o before_o psal_n 119.7_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o by_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v accomplish_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o we_o become_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v last_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o how_o much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o saint_n say_v who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o where_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o concern_v which_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n internal_a righteousness_n take_v these_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n follow_v instead_o of_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la before_o cite_v but_o what_o be_v the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o those_o man_n that_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v impossible_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v possible_a thing_n cyprian_a serm_n 6._o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la domini_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o publican_n that_o go_v away_o rather_o justify_v then_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v he_o by_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n hieron_n in_o lib._n 1._o dialog_n advers._fw-la pelag._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o be_v justify_v for_o what_o he_o have_v ambrose_n lib._n 6._o exam_fw-la cap._n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v thou_o answer_v whether_o justification_n seem_v to_o confer_v upon_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v see_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o justification_n have_v its_o derivation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n do_v not_o only_o make_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n to_o
a_o revindication_n set_v forth_o by_o william_n parker_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dr._n drayton_n decease_v and_o himself_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o no_o innovation_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v of_o dr._n drayton_n and_o w._n parker_n in_o a_o illogicall_a vindication_n wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_o and_o perverse_o avouch_v to_o to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n by_o one_o who_o subscribe_v his_o name_n john_n tendring_n the_o anagram_n whereof_o be_v '_o gin_n to_o hinder_v what!_o '_o gin_n to_o hinder_a doctrine_n so_o divine_a which_o teach_v in_o heavenly_a purity_n the_o trine_n will_v have_v the_o man_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sin_n the_o bless_a state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o innovation_n late_o teach_v by_o truth_n lover_n who_o your_o soul_n do_v hate_n witness_v your_o tongue_n in_o flame_v with_o hell_n fire_n call_v we_o jesuit_n act_v for_o rome_n hire_n what!_o must_v jehovah_n nil_fw-la he_o will_v he_o dwell_v with_o sin_n while_o saint_n retain_v their_o earthly_a cell_n what!_o do_v not_o abraham_n drive_v the_o soul_n away_o gen._n 15.11_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prey_v be_v he_o compel_v to_o let_v they_o there_o abide_v no_o thence_o he_o force_v they_o ere_o the_o evening-tide_n and_o must_v best_o saint_n keep_v sin_n that_o soul_n disease_n without_o their_o will_n till_o death_n bring_v their_o release_n fie_o john_n tender_v this_o vindication_n you_o settle_v sin_n god_n abomination_n in_o the_o soul_n foretell_v of_o desolation_n matth._n 24.15_o which_o we_o remove_v but_o you_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o teach_v to_o hell_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n london_n print_v by_o w.g._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v with_o the_o examen_fw-la to_o the_o late_a synod_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o nathaniel_n brook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n orme_n in_o pellican-court_n in_o little_a britain_n m.dc.lviii_o the_o vindicator_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o sinful_a business_n in_o plain_a term_n do_v present_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o belove_a friend_n in_o scripture-phrase_n like_v to_o a_o pharisaical_a saint_n with_o a_o specious_a salutation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o true_a paraphrase_n of_o both_o which_o as_o they_o must_v intend_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o impartial_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o i_o call_v god_n truth_n namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o we_o precious_a saint_n live_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n grace_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o yea_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n without_o harken_v to_o our_o enemy_n contrary_a doctrine_n and_o also_o peace_n i_o wish_v you_o even_o as_o much_o peace_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o live_v all_o your_o life_n long_o in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa_n 57.21_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o allower_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o eminent_a saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o vindicator_n first_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n begin_v thus_o belove_a friend_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v you_o who_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o my_o sinful_a cause_n as_o my_o skin_n do_v to_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o sinful_a position_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o sinful_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o credit_n with_o all_o sober_a and_o wise_a people_n for_o our_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o house_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v make_v out_o of_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a cause_n who_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o undeceive_v poor_a soul_n though_o i_o say_v to_o deceive_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o choice_a one_o who_o yet_o fight_n and_o contend_v for_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v for_o better_a saint_n than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o do_v i_o call_v they_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n goliah-like_a to_o terrify_v our_o weak_a one_o who_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.24_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o because_o to_o say_v so_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o friend_n by_o reason_n that_o jeremiah_n say_v cap._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n because_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v confident_a for_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o death_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n goliah-like_a which_o signify_v as_o one_o say_v fleet_v away_o as_o indeed_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o they_o defy_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o prevailer_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n two_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o hardy_a in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o who_o more_o bold_a than_o blind_a bayard_n and_o goliah-like_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o little_a david_n the_o lovely_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o some_o pebble-stone_n 1_o sam._n 17.4_o out_o of_o the_o stony_a law_n deut._n 4.13_o do_v hit_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o before_o noddle_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v rev._n 3.11_o but_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n be_v daunt_v by_o the_o foresay_a prophet_n who_o oppose_v our_o falsehood_n however_o i_o be_o esteem_v among_o they_o so_o that_o you_o my_o friend_n hug_v i_o and_o love_v i_o for_o engage_v in_o this_o sinful_a quarrel_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n that_o applause_n i_o mean_v from_o they_o shall_v not_o swell_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v much_o from_o they_o and_o their_o dispraise_n shall_v not_o deject_v we_o so_o that_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n continue_v to_o applaud_v we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n i_o tell_v they_o their_o greatness_n shall_v not_o affright_v we_o because_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o few_o for_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o great_a in_o number_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v we_o shall_v continue_v so_o if_o i_o can_v but_o cunning_o abuse_v they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v my_o utmost_a in_o this_o my_o preface_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o do_v but_o until_o they_o lie_v bare_a the_o nakedness_n of_o my_o vindication_n yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o resolve_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.26_o 27._o be_v preach_v against_o and_o her_o craftsman_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o their_o gain_n because_o her_o magn_a ficence_n be_v near_o pull_v down_o and_o therefore_o belove_a friend_n be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o when_o such_o prophet_n do_v so_o open_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v our_o choice_a one_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o must_v sin_v while_o they_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o guilty_a silence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v
israel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o be_v prevailer_n in_o maintain_v that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o by_o confession_n and_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v in_o all_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o say_a doctor_n drayton_n and_o parker_n under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o jesult_v and_o factor_n for_o rome_n even_o for_o such_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o other_o in_o nero_n house_n when_o paul_n be_v there_o phil._n 4.22_o i_o say_v even_o for_o to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o sin-maintaining_a party_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o spend_v my_o lung_n to_o reproach_n jesuit_n and_o factor_n for_o rome_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o hear_v my_o scurrilous_a invective_n at_o wisfoord_n near_o wilton_n against_o the_o say_a parker_n for_o preach_v such_o poysonful_a doctrine_n at_o wilton_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o wish_v the_o people_n of_o wilton_n who_o flock_v to_o hear_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o say_a parker_n preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o i_o tell_v they_o spread_v my_o paper_n on_o the_o pulpit-cushion_n like_o rabsicae_n letter_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n will_v sink_v himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n to_o head_n if_o our_o doctrine_n for_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v do_v at_o any_o time_n advance_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n yourselves_o my_o fellow_n levites_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n to_o maintain_v iniquity_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n to_o act_v your_o part_n therefore_o it_o do_v concern_v you_o to_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o maintain_v our_o position_n for_o they_o be_v begin_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o publ_n que_fw-fr by_o our_o enemy_n who_o i_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v though_o i_o tell_v they_o open_o before_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o if_o they_o do_v publish_v such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v pull_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o in_o the_o country_n about_o their_o ear_n church_n his_o word_n speak_v in_o wilton_n church_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v the_o people_n will_v soon_o charge_v their_o minister_n with_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n many_o lie_v to_o they_o for_o tell_v they_o so_o frequent_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o a_o alderman_n of_o milton_n tell_v myself_o present_o after_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v preach_v the_o sermon_n now_o in_o print_n on_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o cleanse_v away_o all_o fill_n hinesse_fw-mi of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o if_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v deliver_v i_o myself_o have_v teach_v at_o milton_n many_o lie_n which_o wound_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o to_o my_o face_n and_o the_o people_n in_o short_a time_n will_v say_v my_o fellow_n levite_n as_o much_o to_o your_o face_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o sin_n continuance_n in_o best_a saint_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v more_o general_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o arm_v up_o you_o courage_n my_o endear_a fellow-brethren_n for_o sâ—â—â—_n cause_n and_o muster_v up_o the_o foresee_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o fight_v as_o i_o bid_v you_o in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o stage_n while_o our_o enemy_n yet_o stand_v below_o this_o boon_n sight_n of_o our_o traditional_a faith_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.58_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n now_o if_o thus_o you_o do_v my_o unite_a brethren_n i_o assure_v myself_o and_o you_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o last_o paragraph_n that_o our_o victory_n if_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o club-law_n as_o they_o do_v rev._n 11.17_o will_v be_v glorious_a among_o all_o lover_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o they_o do_v rev._n 11.10_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o we_o can_v still_o persuade_v weak_a capacity_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o than_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v still_o be_v account_v for_o such_o saint_n among_o the_o people_n and_o also_o every_o man_n who_o tooth_n continual_a water_n after_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n will_v then_o think_v his_o own_o belove_a sin_n how_o worthy_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v be_v the_o only_a innate_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n that_o will_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o you_o see_v friend_n how_o glorious_a our_o victory_n be_v like_a to_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o lover_n of_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o indeed_o we_o do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v when_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v glorious_a through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v all_o his_o saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit_n 2.14_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v better_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o such_o as_o those_o ephes_n 5.27_o 28._o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o water_n by_o the_o word_n then_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o our_o best_a saint_n who_o plead_v to_o have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o which_o all_o true_o enlighten_v saint_n say_v amen_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n from_o his_o eminent_a saint_n by_o their_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n then_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o from_o the_o constant_a cleave_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o saint_n pure_a happiness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n that_o mr._n john_n tender_v must_v have_v make_v himself_o of_o his_o preface_n if_o require_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o consonant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v therefore_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o preface_n consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la than_o what_o we_o have_v for_o substance_n deliver_v to_o mr._n john_n friend_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v his_o naked_a mind_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o scripture-phrase_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o simple_a and_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n from_o his_o own_o design_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v his_o friend_n will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n heterogeneal_n to_o the_o position_n in_o his_o vindication_n for_o than_o he_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o belove_a truth_n which_o he_o do_v contradict_v in_o his_o preface_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o according_a to_o our_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o with_o colour_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o many_o ally_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o lie_a oracle_n again_o if_o man_n do_v not_o mean_v their_o preface_n to_o be_v respective_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o subsequent_a design_n than_o their_o preface_n and_o their_o book_n will_v not_o be_v consentany_n but_o disparate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o a_o dissentany_a altornis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la to_o they_o both_o therefore_o mr._n
say_v be_v resolve_v to_o quarrel_n with_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o sinful_a position_n a_o comfortable_a business_n we_o wiss_v to_o quarrel_v for_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o to_o maintain_v sin_n quarrel_n he_o tell_v we_o no_o applause_n from_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o impudence_n shall_v swell_v he_o nor_o dispraise_n he_o mean_v from_o such_o great_a man_n as_o he_o know_v disow_v his_o position_n shall_v deject_v he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o leave_v his_o audaciousness_n to_o maintain_v sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v especial_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n ever_o since_o that_o we_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o sin_n in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n what_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o we_o but_o his_o sinful_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v truth_n though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o where_o be_v there_o one_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o one_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o evidence_v that_o no_o saint_n ever_o die_v to_o all_o sin_n until_o he_o put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o another_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sripture_n do_v attest_v and_o teach_v what_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o spotless_a conversation_n what_o people_n can_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n which_o must_v not_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o guilty_a silence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o confederacy_n to_o defend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n while_o they_o live_v which_o we_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v long_o if_o we_o who_o be_v contrary-minded_n may_v have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o teach_v god_n contrary_a and_o save_a truth_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o ever_o we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v and_o what_o can_v the_o obligation_n be_v by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o their_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o man_n must_v part_v with_o as_o they_o do_v act._n 9.18_o 19_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o they_o must_v go_v no_o long_o for_o any_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n dan_o 2.32_o 33._o and_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n and_o withstand_v gainsayers_a but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n will_v withstand_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n if_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o vote_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o violence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o some_o have_v lament_v and_o condole_v their_o want_n of_o power_n as_o yet_o not_o grant_v they_o to_o chastise_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v do_v paul_n for_o his_o heresy_n act._n 24.14_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o synod_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n what_o can_v the_o vindicator_n mean_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o note_v the_o unworthy_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o levite_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o mind_n to_o maintain_v sin_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a esteem_n how_o notorious_a and_o vile_a soever_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o above_o twenty_o year_n among_o the_o say_a levite_n because_o he_o do_v maintain_v his_o position_n with_o more_o audaciousness_n and_o impudence_n than_o other_o levite_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n can_v do_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n that_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o present_v this_o part_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n but_o that_o in_o presumption_n he_o will_v present_v it_o to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 17.41_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o contend_v to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o they_o who_o he_o say_v fear_v the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v content_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o grace_v and_o not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12.4_o that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o further_o say_v in_o that_o paragraph_n that_o he_o will_v beg_v no_o patronage_n of_o great_a one_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v a_o patronage_n of_o such_o great_a one_o who_o dislike_n his_o sinful_a position_n because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o they_o disow_v he_o for_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o his_o impious_a and_o profligate_v life_n beside_o he_o think_v it_o so_o advantageous_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v gain_v the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v with_o ahab_n sell_v themselves_o wicked_o without_o beg_v their_o patronage_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v further_a if_o he_o err_v in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o sinful_a business_n he_o desire_v pardon_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v it_o better_o for_o his_o will_n be_v you_o may_v see_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o maintain_v his_o position_n though_o his_o will_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v satan_n the_o service_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o position_n than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o disturb_v themselves_o for_o what_o they_o can_v as_o this_o veterator_n say_v hinder_v and_o remove_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n to_o boot_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o defence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v defend_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o contest_v with_o dr._n drayton_n and_o parker_n but_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v contest_v with_o we_o because_o we_o stand_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n some_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v as_o his_o position_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o company_n for_o he_o because_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o desire_n to_o come_v up_o to_o such_o saint_n and_o who_o can_v he_o call_v man_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o such_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n who_o maintain_v so_o desirable_a be_v a_o sinful_a life_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o do_v not_o he_o intend_v they_o by_o his_o reverend_a clergy_n in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n who_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v the_o late_a dr._n drayton_n of_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n for_o his_o pious_a sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o what_o volume_n can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n which_o he_o say_v many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v but_o volume_n of_o such_o abuse_v and_o unwarrantable_a testimony_n as_o he_o
produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o position_n with_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v have_v therefore_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o pamplet_n of_o nonsense_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o who_o be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o weak_a capacity_n but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o stout_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o position_n but_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v draw_v off_o if_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n from_o believe_v such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o confirm_v sin_n to_o remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o present_v they_o with_o some_o few_o collection_n if_o he_o have_v present_v none_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o without_o dispute_n if_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o lie_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n his_o collection_n serious_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o digest_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o settle_v &_o rivet_v in_o weak_a capacity_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o forget_v his_o tenant_n that_o they_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n must_v live_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v among_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n talk_v of_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v reply_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lady_n abbess_n do_v to_o her_o wanton_a daughter_n both_o justify_v by_o the_o vindicator_n position_n by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n daughter_n sinner_n be_v we_o all_o for_o so_o this_o veterator_n do_v impudent_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o lâ—ve_v and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o lady_n abbess_n and_o her_o daughter_n even_o to_o live_v a_o wanton_a life_n as_o their_o excusable_a infirmity_n because_o the_o best_a saint_n must_v have_v their_o fail_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n these_o collection_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o mean_a capacity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o desire_v god_n may_v bless_v they_o so_o as_o to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n while_o they_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o other_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o such_o man_n who_o preach_v up_o sin_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v else_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a if_o any_o saint_n at_o all_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v any_o thing_n serviceable_a it_o have_v obtain_v its_o end_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n in_o write_v this_o pernicious_a vindication_n and_o destructive_a to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o to_o petswade_v man_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o can_v help_v because_o as_o he_o say_v sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o further_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o his_o god_n who_o prevail_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v his_o saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n ti._n 2.14_o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o for_o who_o will_v he_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v but_o for_o such_o prevailer_n who_o can_v prevail_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o tenant_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o they_o live_v for_o these_o and_o with_o these_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o all_o he_o can_v get_v beside_o by_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o empiric_n at_o large_a what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o will_v be_v spend_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v at_o last_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n that_o death_n only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o that_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o some_o let_v he_o name_n by_o who_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o all_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v become_v what_o he_o be_v in_o shamlesness_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o ally_n and_o levite_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o remain_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v saint_n judas_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n v._n 3._o of_o that_o epistle_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o contend_v for_o so_o this_o veterator_n do_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o thy_o live_v as_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o contradict_v the_o same_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n be_v courageous_a &_o fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v mind_n his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v go_v for_o eminent_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v above_o and_o doctor_n drayton_n must_v stand_v below_o to_o hear_v thiâ—_n forswear_a veterator_n make_v oath_n to_o a_o senseless_a article_n namely_o that_o doctor_n drayton_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bridge_n to_o carry_v we_o over_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v too_o senseless_a to_o come_v from_o doctor_n drayton_n who_o know_v i_o say_v once_o again_o more_o divine_a truth_n then_o all_o the_o contrary-minded_n divine_v in_o wiltshire_n beside_o i_o do_v attest_v it_o to_o to_o be_v false_o lay_v to_o doctor_n draytons_n charge_n for_o i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o or_o like_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v also_o by_o those_o word_n sight_n the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v deny_v their_o rash_a assertion_n of_o sin_n necessary_a remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v there_o ever_o veterator_n that_o abuse_a scripture-phrase_n more_o than_o this_o one_o do_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o must_v relate_v to_o his_o
position_n or_o else_o he_o himself_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o his_o preface_n i_o say_v be_v there_o ever_o varlet_n abuse_v scripture-phrase_n as_o this_o veterator_n do_v when_o he_o bid_v his_o lovite_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o fight_v as_o a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o do_v paul_n intend_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o honceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o say_v do_v paul_n mean_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n who_o bid_v his_o levite_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o and_o for_o his_o sinful_a position_n else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v which_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o levite_n mind_n then_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v contradict_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o veterator_n what_o stuff_n have_v paul_n absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la dicto_fw-la couched_a under_o the_o say_a word_n if_o thus_o or_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n o_o you_o who_o deny_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o veterator_n exhort_v his_o levite_n to_o do_v against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o hence_o for_o so_o believe_v my_o continue_n in_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o truth_n like_v as_o this_o vindicator_n do_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o contend_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a work_n to_o contend_v for_o sin_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n this_o veterator_n aim_v at_o what_o can_v the_o vindicat_fw-la or_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o assure_v myself_o and_o you_o that_o our_o victory_n shall_v be_v glorious_a but_o that_o he_o do_v count_v it_o a_o glory_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 19_o of_o such_o their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o what_o more_o earthly_a than_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 3.4_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a through_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n countenance_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o contend_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o when_o he_o say_v glorious_a through_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v plead_v also_o for_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n that_o to_o say_v their_o victory_n shall_v be_v glorious_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v own_o sin_n to_o be_v there_o according_a to_o his_o position_n by_o his_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n besides_o allowance_n for_o then_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a chief_a procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrightcousnesse_n wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o his_o saint_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n if_o his_o position_n be_v mind_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n for_o such_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o his_o add_v of_o amen_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o say_v can_v argue_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v wish_v and_o pray_v if_o he_o remember_v his_o position_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o grant_v from_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v remain_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v persuade_v to_o believe_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n than_o we_o have_v attest_v it_o to_o compreheud_n we_o say_v again_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n but_o mind_n his_o position_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o contend_v for_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o true_a though_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la where_o all_o the_o express_v in_o the_o say_a preface_n must_v centre_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v a_o condolement_n of_o sad_a time_n come_v on_o and_o of_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o and_o must_v not_o that_o relate_v to_o his_o position_n so_o that_o he_o must_v count_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o for_o teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o himself_n and_o he_o specify_v levites_n must_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o sad_a time_n must_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o position_n and_o from_o they_o who_o stand_v and_o plead_v as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-levite_n do_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v etc._n etc._n maugre_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o his_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o levite_n also_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o do_v all_o show_v that_o the_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n must_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o or_o his_o friend_n do_v understand_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o preface_n and_o a_o book_n ought_v to_o look_v towards_o one_o another_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n for_o to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v each_o other_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o preface_n and_o book_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o paraphrase_n have_v express_v though_o not_o full_o the_o genuine_a though_o mischievous_a intent_n of_o his_o preface_n respective_o consider_v the_o vindicator_n do_v subscribe_v himself_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o charch_n yet_o let_v any_o disengage_v person_n to_o his_o principle_n confider_v his_o position_n front_v in_o his_o vindication_n and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bear_v testimony_n if_o he_o be_v desire_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n only_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n while_o saint_n live_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_a help_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o devotion_n in_o satan_n congregation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n of_o
the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n rend_v it_o with_o division_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o sin_n cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o thus_o rend_v the_o true_a church_n by_o maintain_v such_o division_n joh._n tendring_n do_v verify_v another_o anagram_n of_o his_o name_n hot_a in_o rend_v some_o man_n be_v fervent_a that_o no_o sin_n remain_v some_o be_v more_o hot_a its_o being_n to_o maintain_v those_o with_o tongue_n john_n tendring_n hot_a in_o rend_v these_o for_o his_o saint_n hot_a in_o defend_v you_o see_v his_o name_n suit_n with_o his_o anagram_n hence_o sin_n abetter_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o hence_o sinner_n champion_n you_o may_v call_v his_o name_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n hence_o john_n do_v take_v no_o shame_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 26.15_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o two_o subsequent_a position_n 1._o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a saint_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n have_v paraphrase_a the_o vindicator_n preface_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o genuine_a in_o a_o relative_n sense_n to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n we_o come_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a position_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o pervert_v text_n of_o scripture_n of_o tautology_n contradiction_n nonsense_n and_o other_o absurdity_n beside_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n quin_n mole_n sva_fw-la rueret_fw-la but_o that_o it_o will_v ruinate_v itself_o yet_o lest_o the_o princock_n by_o our_o silence_n shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o borrow_a feather_n and_o other_o either_o be_v mislead_v or_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v forth_o this_o short_a answer_n wherein_o we_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v his_o error_n howbeit_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v the_o formal_a word_n answer_n in_o our_o reply_n to_o this_o vindication_n for_o this_o we_o usual_o do_v either_o by_o the_o adversitive_a word_n but_o or_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o pasenthesis_n a_o connter-question_n or_o limitation_n in_o the_o close_a or_o some_o such_o like_a opposition_n and_o qualification_n to_o correct_v what_o he_o say_v which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v in_o a_o anascevastical_a and_o confutatory_n way_n we_o will_v cataâ—scustically_o establish_v what_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o position_n themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o as_o he_o have_v stare_v it_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n whence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o sin_n come_v original_o from_o jehovah_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o existence_n but_o what_o first_o come_v from_o the_o be_v of_o being_n jehovah_n himself_o second_o he_o here_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a if_o not_o a_o almighty_a commander_n in_o that_o he_o say_v sin_n will_v have_v such_o a_o be_v three_o herein_o he_o make_v little_a difference_n between_o grow_v man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o sin_n say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o till_o death_n four_o he_o do_v not_o here_o exempt_a christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n five_o he_o make_v our_o body_n or_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a domicil_n and_o seat_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o neither_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o both_o dwell_v original_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o second_o position_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n of_o orace_n give_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n likewise_o first_o that_o this_o man_n who_o name_n john_n import_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v so_o per_n antiphrasin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o and_o with_o herod_n a_o imprisoner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o he_o question_n not_o what_o man_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o man_n can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o utmost_a help_n of_o grace_n three_o he_o make_v the_o law_n simple_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o observe_v it_o both_o to_o nature_n and_o grace_n four_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reserve_v a_o place_n of_o possibility_n for_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o vindex_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o whereas_o doctor_n drayton_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o this_o controversy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n this_o man_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o that_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n six_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o he_o tacit_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n of_o grace_n give_v and_o so_o say_v we_o yea_o if_o he_o grant_v we_o this_o he_o yield_v the_o other_o question_n also_o for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n unsubdued_a leave_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o run_v into_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o lanch_v forth_o what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o main_a his_o first_o and_o grand_a impertinency_n be_v this_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o first_o ten_o page_n in_o a_o common-place_n about_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o entangle_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o of_o which_o take_v this_o short_a account_n pag._n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v be_v proper_a &_o profitable_a for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o weak_a &_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o next_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o much_o glorify_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o direct_o here_o repress_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o by_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n there_o follow_v but_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o that_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o establishment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v his_o intend_a method_n first_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v define_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o general_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o of_o his_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o which_o by_o his_o calculation_n of_o his_o age_n be_v twenty_o four_o year_n before_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o some_o year_n before_o her_o birth_n also_o second_o he_o will_v show_v what_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o love_v still_o to_o ramble_v about_o from_o his_o right_a station_n and_o last_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o here_o he_o make_v two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v sin_n signify_v proper_o misdoing_a or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o many_o word_n to_o denote_v sin_n though_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o they_o this_o learned_a linguist_n tell_v we_o page_n 26._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o peccatum_fw-la and_o crimen_fw-la as_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a pag._n 66._o he_o show_v also_o what_o a_o logician_n he_o be_v make_v the_o efficient_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a and_o
page_n 48_o in_o his_o difference_v of_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la you_o will_v find_v he_o as_o excellent_a a_o schoolman_n or_o schoolboy_n rather_o page_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n the_o law_n be_v our_o mark_n or_o way_n from_o which_o if_o we_o swerve_v we_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n our_o way_n therein_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o defect_n be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o excess_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a sinful_a also_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v a_o inclination_n or_o action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o evil_a word_n as_o false_a accusation_n lie_v curse_a and_o swear_v such_o as_o he_o frequent_o use_v be_v not_o they_o sinful_a also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o double_a formality_n repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o guilt_n but_o guilt_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o comparison_n with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disparison_n or_o dissimilitude_n therewith_o that_o the_o first_o fin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o actual_a eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o as_o the_o woman_n actual_a eat_v thereof_o do_v go_v before_o the_o man_n so_o many_o gradual_a evil_n do_v precede_v they_o both_o as_o first_o diffidence_n &_o incredulity_n to_o god_n word_n who_o have_v express_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v second_o too_o much_o ear_n and_o credence_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v promise_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o too_o much_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n four_o the_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o it_o five_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n six_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o for_o all_o his_o former_a goodness_n and_o last_o their_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o resolution_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n that_o in_o the_o general_a all_o our_o corruption_n and_o misery_n be_v spring_v from_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n but_o here_o he_o say_v more_o particular_o that_o eternal_a death_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n contrary_n to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 24.16_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o much_o less_o a_o eternal_a for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n oath_n ezek._n 18.3_o 4._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n any_o more_o to_o use_v this_o proverb_n in_o israel_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v so_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o num._n 16.22_o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o corruption_n &_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n come_v from_o that_o fall_n aforesaid_a pag_n 3._o that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a eccles_n 7.29_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v true_a of_o each_o man_n personal_a fall_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n entitle_v we_o to_o adam_n sin_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o poison_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o cistern_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n have_v their_o blood_n taint_v with_o the_o treason_n of_o their_o father_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v under_o their_o parent_n condition_n but_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v but_o shaw_n to_o catch_v woodcock_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n either_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n isai_n 57.16_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v nor_o be_v our_o body_n unclean_a by_o birth_n be_v create_v to_o be_v temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v traitor_n child_n usual_o taint_v with_o their_o father_n treason_n though_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o some_o country_n in_o proditionis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la they_o be_v ignoble_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o dignity_n nor_o be_v adam_n himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n god_n freeman_n rom._n 6.18_o before_o he_o beget_v any_o child_n nor_o do_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o parent_n pass_v to_o we_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v or_o be_v righteous_a for_o both_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o nature_n can_v convey_v but_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o scripture_n long_o since_o wear_v threadbare_a by_o allegation_n to_o that_o effect_n joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o ephes_n 2.3_o job_n 4.4_o psal_n 51.5_o isai_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o to_o all_o which_o we_o will_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v have_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o our_o examen_fw-la as_o for_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o open_a sin_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a as_o for_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o thus_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n and_o other_o read_v those_o word_n for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v for_o sin_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a unto_o which_o long_a text_n we_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n mischief_n and_o christ_n remedy_n and_o cure_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n of_o suppose_a rather_o then_o true_a light_n understand_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o aright_o for_o beside_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o man_n who_o the_o vindicator_n with_o many_o more_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a judicator_n here_o understand_v there_o be_v four_o adam_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o first_o be_v our_o natural_a or_o earthly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 41._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v
when_o we_o have_v answer_v we_o will_v pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o among_o all_o grow_a man_n to_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v find_v solus_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaerebatur_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la not_o in_o peccoribus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v it_o alone_o such_o among_o man_n as_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o beast_n a_o unblamable_a lamb_n without_o spot_n here_o he_o have_v cite_v isaiah_n 53.6_o say_n we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o gal._n 3.23_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v augustine_n contra_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o gregory_n lib._n 3._o in_o reg._n cap._n 6._o saying_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o corruption_n in_o he_o which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v lament_v for_o take_v all_o this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o course_n with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v hieronymus_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 2._o saying_n no_o man_n be_v clean_o from_o sin_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o long_a earth_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sinful_a earth_n speak_v of_o collos_n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n upon_o earth_n although_o we_o know_v that_o in_o that_o say_n hierom_n and_o other_o suffer_v the_o septuagint_n ill_a translation_n of_o job_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o have_v almost_o lest_o out_o lactantius_n who_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o he_o allege_v say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v so_o likewise_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n if_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o be_v lactantick_a with_o lactantius_n further_o he_o bring_v bernard_n upon_o cant._n serm_n 2._o saying_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la dei_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n and_o property_n of_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o true_a in_o part_n for_o the_o elect_a angel_n never_o sin_v and_o the_o latter_a scarce_o true_a at_o all_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o righteousness_n be_v another_o and_o where_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o must_v go_v before_o of_o necessity_n act_v 26.18_o sed_fw-la unus_fw-la bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o his_o own_o conclusion_n there_o be_v as_o false_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o ivy_n will_v not_o die_v until_o the_o oak_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o you_o cut_v the_o ivy_n at_o the_o root_n it_o will_v forthwith_o die_v so_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o die_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v abolish_v until_o death_n end_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o quack_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n and_o pretence_n to_o kill_v many_o yea_o be_v it_o many_o thousand_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o conflict_n of_o sin_n and_o send_v man_n present_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n here_o not_o only_a soldier_n who_o trade_n be_v to_o kill_v but_o high-way-man_n poisoner_n and_o all_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v find_v a_o strong_a plea_n for_o their_o murder_n but_o he_o bring_v we_o more_o of_o this_o ambrosia_n out_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o family_n i_o be_o whole_a and_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o family_n of_o what_o family_n be_v the_o vindicator_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v or_o will_v not_o heal_v we_o be_v it_o death_n that_o must_v do_v that_o work_n for_o we_o be_v it_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o family_n first_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o absolute_a cure_n and_o then_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n and_o many_o other_o to_o come_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o he_o go_v on_o page_n 23_o 24._o with_o ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n an_o say_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v thou_o o_o jesuit_n call_v thyself_o clean_a and_o holy_a albeit_o thou_o be_v clean_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o unclean_a to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o way_n wherein_o paul_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n be_v call_v heresy_n act_v 24.14_o second_o we_o know_v no_o jesuit_n that_o count_v himself_o perfect_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o profession_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n at_o law_n deny_v that_o be_v call_v we_o jesuit_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o capital_a crime_n no_o better_a than_o treason_n for_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v death_n himself_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o deut._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o or_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a mulct_n for_o his_o slander_n above_o that_o the_o jury_n award_v at_o sarum_n march_v 15._o 1657._o but_o last_o this_o pretender_n to_o no_o less_o degree_n then_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n if_o not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v clean_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o one_o word_n i_o be_o clean_a which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o unclean_a we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n hereafter_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o lest_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambrose_n it_o make_v he_o unclean_a but_o he_o give_v we_o present_o some_o nectar_n to_o his_o ambrosia_n say_v with_o he_o agree_v augustine_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n there_o be_v some_o like_a vessel_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o wind_n fill_v with_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n of_o election_n not_o sollid_o great_a but_o swell_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o pride_n who_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v upon_o earth_n without_o sin_n why_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o such_o person_n see_v isai_n 1.24.25_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n see_v chap._n 4.4_o and_z 11_o 19_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n eze._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o their_o jdol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v they_o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o house_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n but_o we_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o election_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n do_v not_o english_a those_o word_n of_o augustine_n inflati_fw-la viri_fw-la spiritu_fw-la electionis_fw-la pleni_fw-la man_n puff_v up_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o election_n though_o for_o he_o we_o do_v it_o but_o the_o father_n demand_v of_o such_o how_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yes_o such_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n math._n chap._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o debt_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v pay_v rom._n 13.6_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o with_o saint_n luk._n chap._n 11.9_o they_o can_v say_v also_o forgive_v we_o
and_o command_n and_o all_o exhortation_n speak_v and_o press_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o in_o special_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o only_a precept_n but_o possible_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o say_v augustine_n elsewhere_o confess_v the_o school_n also_o say_v and_o that_o true_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la ulla_fw-la requiri_fw-la god_n promise_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o require_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o many_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v show_v we_o not_o what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o patria_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o via_fw-la or_o here_o now_o yet_o it_o can_v full_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o three_o he_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o scripture_n but_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o such_o term_v they_o perfect_a and_o immaculate_a which_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n and_o pollute_v their_o conscience_n mark_v say_v he_o not_o with_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o no_o gross_a sin_n or_o damnable_a enormity_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v commendable_a but_o first_o we_o think_v the_o vindicator_n allow_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a but_o all_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a though_o not_o equal_o such_o second_o we_o say_v that_o while_o any_o man_n pollute_v his_o conscience_n he_o be_v neither_o call_v or_o account_v either_o perfect_a or_o immaculate_a by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n haba_n 1.13_o and_o three_o what_o though_o all_o man_n have_v so_o defile_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a at_o length_n through_o grace_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o unspotted_a for_o so_o have_v paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o know_v that_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v attainable_a for_o other_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o their_o behalf_n phil._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o heb._n 13.19_o 20._o before_o cite_v four_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v man_n perfect_a blameless_a and_o bless_a not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o not_o impute_v be_v a_o purge_v they_o away_o by_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o remission_n further_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v righteous_a and_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v inherent_o call_v righteous_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v still_o in_o they_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a coruption_n by_o the_o touch_n and_o stain_v of_o which_o their_o best_a work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v and_o have_v live_v sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la without_o offence_n and_o page_n 29._o sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o reproof_n and_o complaint_n on_o man_n part_n by_z or_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o outward_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o best_a of_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o imputative_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o second_o the_o saint_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o purge_n from_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 13.39_o or_o for_o a_o positive_a righteousness_n as_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n always_o find_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o to_o stain_v and_o corrupt_v their_o best_a work_n last_o we_o have_v likewise_o assert_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n through_o christ_n not_o only_o may_v but_o shall_v live_v here_o at_o the_o length_n not_o alone_a sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la and_o querela_fw-la but_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o without_o scandal_n or_o just_a reproof_n for_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o ephes_n 5.24_o 25_o 26._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o 29_o pag._n that_o rom._n 4.1_o 2._o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o not_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n live_v and_o die_v a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o with_o some_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o translate_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n before_o not_o after_o grace_v receive_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o another_o place_n then_o here_o he_o show_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n call_v perfect_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o aim_n at_o and_o desire_v of_o perfection_n for_o rest_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v grow_v in_o grace_n but_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n rest_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o race_n which_o be_v the_o final_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o heb._n 4.3_o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n let_v he_o here_o who_o be_v tantus_fw-la temporum_fw-la observator_fw-la such_o a_o observer_n of_o tense_n before_o mark_v the_o tense_n here_o for_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v past_a and_o the_o enter_v into_o rest_n be_v present_a the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v doubtless_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v it_o against_o grace_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o second_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a inchoative_o and_o because_o they_o go_v on_o more_o and_o more_o but_o inchoation_n and_o consummation_n be_v two_o remote_a term_n or_o station_n and_o progression_n may_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o perfection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o three_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v term_v so_o comparative_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n unrighteousness_n and_n fourthly_a acceptative_o because_o god_n accept_v they_o though_o not_o absolute_o just_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o manifold_a sin_n and_o defect_n yet_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o who_o all_o our_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o present_a inward_a state_n and_o growth_n hence_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o seven_o especial_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v rev._n 2_o 3_o chap._n be_v either_o commend_v or_o rebuke_v threaten_v or_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n faith_n or_o unbelief_n growth_n or_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n be_v take_v for_o perfect_a but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o much_o longsufferance_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n bear_v the_o fail_n of_o his_o good-willing_a servant_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a weakness_n and_o not_o from_o neglect_n and_o much_o less_o from_o presumption_n yea_o while_o man_n be_v true_o babe_n in_o christ_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o any_o man_n then_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o grace_n attain_v or_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v by_o grace_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o howbeit_o nothing_o do_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o wilful_a apostasy_n after_o grace_n receive_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 10.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o unbelief_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o enemy_n after_o we_o have_v experience_n already_o of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n saying_n that_o the_o best_a perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a affirmation_n as_o many_o other_o of_o he_o dictate_v be_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o perfection_n first_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o then_o for_o cure_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n this_o say_n have_v not_o be_v so_o imperfect_a or_o dangerous_a but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o yet_o under_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n do_v abundant_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o imperfection_n how_o can_v this_o than_o be_v man_n great_a perfection_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o imperfection_n such_o plausible_a say_n without_o truth_n be_v soft_a pillow_n under_o secure_a man_n arm_n invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v in_o slothfulness_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o vindicator_n do_v now_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o first_o position_n of_o which_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o charge_n with_o some_o sin_n the_o most_o perfect_a in_o their_o generation_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fail_n and_o that_o after_o their_o long_a walk_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n be_v drink_v let_v incestuous_a abraham_n diffident_a when_o he_o consent_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o go_v in_o to_o hagar_n for_o bring_v about_o god_n purpose_n sarah_n lie_v and_o disinherit_v when_o she_o laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o dishonour_v god_n by_o diffidence_n and_o passion_n hezechiah_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n job_n impatient_a and_o humble_v for_o it_o david_n have_v foul_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v against_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n be_v reprove_v uzziah_n and_o zachariah_n punish_v one_o by_o untimely_a death_n the_o other_o by_o dumbness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n and_o reason_n have_v little_a of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v charge_v with_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o neither_o abel_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n nor_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n be_v so_o charge_v unless_o noah_n for_o one_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o unknown_a strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eleazar_n ithamar_n joshuah_n caleb_n othniel_n ehud_n jephthah_n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n of_o nathaniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o there_o neither_o want_v ignorance_n nor_o impudence_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n for_o abraham_n take_v hagar_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v partly_o hint_v in_o mala._n 2.13_o which_o verse_n as_o castellio_n have_v former_o observe_v shall_v be_v thus_o render_v if_o so_o be_v one_o do_v it_o who_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wherefore_o be_v that_o one_o allege_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o polygamy_n who_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n be_v also_o a_o allegory_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o testament_n gall._n 4.24_o but_o it_o be_v once_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o judas_n v._n 10._o yet_o this_o champion_n of_o corruption_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o accuse_v the_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o he_o first_o single_v out_o to_o make_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o here_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o his_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n but_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v and_o impeach_v job_n of_o impatience_n who_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o jam._n 5.11_o for_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o abraham_n obedient_a faith_n or_o job_n patience_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_a david_n but_o other_o also_o have_v foul_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n have_v they_o such_o unto_o their_o die_a day_n we_o trow_v not_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o both_o bewail_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v they_o discover_v and_o remove_v witness_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o saying_n search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n he_o cite_v page_v 30_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n who_o bid_v the_o pelagian_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n ask_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n we_o shall_v anon_o show_v he_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o some_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o late_a out_o of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o the_o confession_n of_o john_n who_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o infallible_a than_o augustine_n and_o all_o his_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o god_n so_o say_v we_o also_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a saint_n cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o victory_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o his_o second_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o saint_n that_o do_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v
sin_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o his_o first_o position_n be_v overthrow_v likewise_o and_o here_o be_v another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o twin_n or_o a_o double_a one_o but_o to_o this_o his_o advice_n he_o join_v his_o new_a litany_n to_o which_o we_o faith_o amen_o and_o from_o blind_a jesuitical_a guide_n with_o their_o false_a pretend_a new_a light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n their_o feignedlies_n pretend_a revelation_n but_o delusion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o who_o pretend_v to_o new_a light_n or_o insist_o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o who_o have_v a_o dark_a lantern_n than_o himself_o or_o what_o jesuit_n use_v the_o trade_n of_o lie_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o conflict_n it_o be_v now_o know_v he_o himself_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o whetstone_n so_o that_o if_o diogenes_n come_v at_o noonday_n again_o with_o his_o lantern_n either_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o common_a honesty_n in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o will_v operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la perdere_fw-la note_v also_o that_o here_o again_o he_o call_v we_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o salute_v we_o at_o the_o table_n say_v much_o good_a may_v their_o perfection_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o by_o way_n of_o return_n we_o say_v well_o may_v he_o fare_v with_o his_o much_o affect_a imperfection_n and_o corruption_n similis_fw-la lactuca_fw-la labris_fw-la but_o christ_n also_o rev._n 22.11_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o for_o what_o a_o man_n most_o affect_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o end_n howbeit_o with_o his_o lip_n or_o pen_n he_o beg_v to_o have_v his_o imperfection_n discover_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v more_o in_o our_o dejectment_n for_o they_o than_o ejectment_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cry_v always_o with_o the_o poor_a publican_n but_o do_v he_o beg_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v no_o more_o or_o only_o pardon_v for_o his_o offence_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la commit_v and_o so_o to_o end_v his_o day_n sure_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a publican_n in_o the_o end_n though_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a office_n but_o he_o will_v also_o at_o leastwise_o in_o word_n make_v a_o emulator_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o put_v forth_o we_o wish_v he_o mean_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v he_o and_o improve_n all_o opportunity_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o grow_a in_o grace_n until_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o lest_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v have_v too_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o even_o to_o perfection_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o contradict_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o grace_n consummate_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o desperate_o conclude_v as_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v perfection_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v he_o never_o look_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o both_o place_n or_o estate_n in_o several_a degree_n contrary_a to_o paul_n hope_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rev._n 14.13_o that_o those_o that_o die_v here_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o some_o scripture_n which_o we_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v they_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o better_a divine_a than_o a_o divine_a for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o from_o we_o unless_o those_o which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o doctor_n draytons_n sermon_n of_o which_o he_o mention_v very_o few_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o thing_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o we_o say_v every_o man_n first_o fall_n be_v his_o original_a sin_n second_o we_o say_v as_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o help_v offer_v and_o afford_v in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o that_o end_n be_v therefore_o that_o such_o mortify_a saint_n can_v derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o confess_v more_o that_o neither_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o any_o parent_n descend_v from_o he_o can_v convey_v any_o such_o stain_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o generation_n to_o their_o child_n because_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o his_o solution_n or_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o offence_n the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pollution_n or_o stain_v be_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n of_o which_o say_v he_o the_o two_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a be_v leave_v behind_o during_o this_o life_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n first_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o offence_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v abolish_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o still_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o second_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o say_v that_o be_v pardon_v but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v till_o it_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v prov._n 28.13_o as_o for_o the_o three_o the_o pollution_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o sin_n a_o very_a pure_a essence_n indeed_o if_o one_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o page_z 36._o but_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n there_o wherewith_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n if_o right_o render_v psal_n 103.3_o who_o be_v propitious_a to_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n or_o disease_n the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o certain_o where_o disease_n be_v heal_v they_o be_v whole_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o they_o leave_v no_o life_n nor_o be_v behind_o they_o and_o then_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n for_o where_o any_o life_n or_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v so_o much_o destruction_n or_o condemnation_n leave_v also_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v our_o soul_n gradual_o as_o this_o puny_a empiric_n speak_v but_o he_o leave_v not_o we_o say_v the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o cure_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o yet_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o page_n 36._o he_o feign_v a_o second_o objection_n of_o we_o and_o then_o forge_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o regenerate_v parent_n can_v convey_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o their_o child_n because_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v pardon_v which_o objection_n be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o he_o though_o not_o make_v by_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n after_o his_o personal_a repentance_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o
sure_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o account_v innovator_n by_o he_o nor_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v orthodox_n but_o now_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o second_o position_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o what_o we_o speak_v if_o right_o understand_v and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v clear_v it_o before_o but_o he_o have_v obscure_v it_o rather_o by_o bring_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o by_o and_o by_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n admirable_o and_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o saying_n if_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n for_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v we_o that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v not_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v before_o without_o and_o against_o grace_n but_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v though_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o servant_n will_v he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_n reason_n itself_o say_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o any_o work_n justify_v we_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v do_v either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n but_o no_o work_n before_o our_o justification_n can_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o page_z 61._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o these_o work_v not_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o with_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n far_o from_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v shame_n and_o death_n which_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o cornelius_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n when_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n act_n 10.1_o 2._o as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o say_v he_o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yes_o they_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o subsequent_a grace_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v precede_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n then_o good_a fruit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o prove_v it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o follow_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o yet_o may_v precede_v the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n true_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v by_o pretend_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n true_a likewise_o second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a but_o the_o law_n say_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n some_o of_o they_o it_o do_v who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o justification_n which_o yet_o they_o want_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v ungracious_o speak_v to_o be_v sinner_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o paul_n first_o conversion_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o last_o and_o best_a estate_n therefore_o say_v he_o but_o by_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yes_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v because_o the_o law_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o against_o they_o gal._n 5.23_o because_o the_o law_n show_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o great_a as_o those_o be_v who_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v in_o his_o sense_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o but_o whereas_o he_o add_v his_o own_o subinference_n thereunto_o say_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o say_a assertion_n be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n say_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n howsoever_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a because_o those_o two_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o weakness_n and_o strength_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o say_v he_o fond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n for_o moses_n describe_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n however_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o help_n if_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o he_o upon_o moses_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o forego_n testament_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_n therefore_o say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v do_v of_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o do_v of_o
the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o do_v they_o whether_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o neither_o understand_v this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o obscure_a because_o he_o be_v concise_a nor_o fit_v or_o state_n the_o opposition_n here_o aright_o for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o believe_v alone_o that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o abraham_n sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o be_v it_o right_o understand_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.14_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o so_o speak_v paul_n here_o concern_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o â—ring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o wit_n a_o inward_a live_a word_n christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 9.11_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n even_o thy_o justification_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o all_o sin_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n every_o where_o gal._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n ephes_n 2.1_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v our_o every_o temptation_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n the_o only_a way_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n here_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o both_o the_o vindicator_n supposition_n and_o conclusion_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n and_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 19_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v just_o do_v say_v we_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n aright_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n than_o faith_n itself_o must_v be_v exclude_v and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v rom._n 3._o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n and_o so_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.4_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o work_n to_o which_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o those_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v all_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n unto_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o answer_v page_n 63._o thus_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o confess_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o it_o a_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o this_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n embrace_v yea_o seeking_z jesus_n christ_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n hold_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o seek_v and_o get_v and_o possess_v by_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n true_o if_o he_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v second_o he_o say_v at_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n the_o which_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v full_o and_o true_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o our_o obedience_n do_v to_o the_o law_n however_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o this_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o express_a scripture_n see_v psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 112._o isai_n 33.13_o 17._o ezek._n 18.5_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n mat._n 12.37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v see_v jam._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o as_o before_o three_o he_o say_v to_o rom._n 4.4_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v exclude_v wherein_o abraham_n may_v glory_v before_o man_n true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n oh_o absurd_a for_o who_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o what_o have_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o or_o any_o other_o boast_n before_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o
justification_n whereby_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a and_o dissentaneous_a thing_n but_o otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dimission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o prayer_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v connectively_o and_o collective_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v out_o sin_n and_o heal_v man_n of_o it_o he_o always_o pardon_v it_o or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o never_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o where_o the_o corruption_n and_o fault_n be_v first_o put_v away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v first_o to_o purge_v it_o by_o sanctification_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v iâ—_n as_o psal_n 32.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o where_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o not_o impute_v there_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o be_v free_o impute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o believe_v and_o obedient_a soul_n but_o this_o premise_a we_o return_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v who_o first_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n or_o of_o one_o the_o sin_n guilt_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o offend_a or_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o personal_a adam_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o forego_n righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o evelasting_a righteousness_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pattern_n and_o motive_n unto_o we_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o he_o root_v it_o out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n as_o we_o say_v before_o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n make_v far_o more_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o context_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v that_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n or_o messiah_n be_v publish_v unto_o you_o dimission_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o text_n make_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n we_o will_v add_v paul_n next_o word_n look_v to_o it_o or_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o behold_v i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n a_o work_n to_o which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v credit_n though_o one_o tell_v or_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o act_v 13.40_o 41._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o the_o enemy_n figure_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o four_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o but_o much_o more_o for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v clear_o also_o against_o he_o show_v that_o wash_n from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o former_a sin_n sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o justification_n in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o we_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22.11_o and_o other_o clear_a place_n but_o here_o he_o say_v thou_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o falsehood_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v we_o by_o propagation_n which_o we_o have_v often_o show_v to_o be_v false_a so_o righteousness_n be_v we_o if_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o true_o by_o christ_n by_o imputation_n but_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v be_v only_a such_o by_o putation_n and_o imagination_n and_n as_o adam_n say_v he_o derive_v sin_n to_o our_o condemnation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o old_a chimaera_n so_o christ_n bring_v life_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n thus_o if_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v undoubted_o true_a then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.19_o especial_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 66._o be_v far_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o ability_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o adam_n sin_n without_o we_o and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o condemn_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la justify_v we_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a we_o have_v another_o benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n to_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o john_n and_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n in_o that_o manner_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v say_v the_o vindicator_n he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o which_o we_o even_o now_o cite_v but_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o aim_v at_o or_o dream_n of_o for_o say_v he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o alter_v or_o transplant_n they_o inhesive_o into_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o they_o imputative_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o as_o full_o and_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o inherent_a sin_n even_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o external_a obedience_n be_v as_o true_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o and_o we_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a and_o actual_a operation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n vindicator_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o you_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_n therefore_o say_v he_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a act_n whereby_o he_o judge_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o judicious_a and_o moral_a a_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o judge_v first_o make_v
see_v rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o condition_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n suffering_n whether_o inward_a of_o which_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o party_n say_v nothing_o or_o outward_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o once_o think_v of_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n mat._n 16.24_o 25._o pag._n 68_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o false_o that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n actual_o consider_v be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v two_o especial_o first_o redemption_n second_o propitiation_n but_o those_o two_o say_v we_o will_v prove_v but_o one_o in_o the_o end_n first_n for_o redemption_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o use_n of_o war_n and_o why_o not_o from_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o it_o signify_v freedom_n from_o captivity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v our_o deliverance_n but_o how_o first_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v his_o method_n he_o set_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o shall_v come_v last_o because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_n be_v not_o that_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o which_o blood_n say_v we_o be_v the_o promise_a spirit_n for_o and_o signify_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o and_o other_o dream_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.39_o and_o 13.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o 12.11_o second_o say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v this_o obedience_n than_o our_o righteousness_n sure_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o he_o speak_v true_a herein_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n external_a obedience_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o none_o other_o three_o we_o be_v free_v say_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n the_o cause_n be_v deface_v or_o rather_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o against_o this_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v afflict_v continual_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 73.13_o they_o be_v chastise_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o give_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 99.8_o he_o shall_v punish_v their_o invention_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n pardon_v say_v we_o till_o they_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o which_o say_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v penalty_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o exercise_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v say_v christ_n rev._n 3.19_o so_o also_o heb._n 12.5_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o second_o and_o subordinate_o for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n holiness_n and_o our_o positive_a salvation_n be_v not_o eternal_a life_n a_o participation_n in_o full_a of_o god_n holiness_n psalm_n 17_o 13._o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o shall_v awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o god_n punish_v those_o sin_n with_o temporal_a plague_n in_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n and_o for_o a_o warn_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v chastise_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o psalm_n 94.12_o pro._n 3.11_o 12._o and_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o as_o for_o propitiation_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 68_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v a_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30._o but_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a do_v represent_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o second_o or_o spiritual_a come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o face_n and_o aspect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v towards_o each_o other_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n through_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a propitiation_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o which_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v there_o confirm_v it_o for_o first_o as_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o the_o priest_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o he_o do_v yea_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o without_o we_o only_o but_o especial_o within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 1.17_o second_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a or_o real_o coloss_n 2.9_o and_o thereby_o as_o god_n be_v make_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o highpriest_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o say_v he_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o procure_v to_o enrich_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n coloss_n 1.18_o which_o be_v true_a of_o both_o blood_n that_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o his_o cross_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o sin_n also_o which_o we_o must_v shed_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o last_o parallel_n be_v not_o apt_a but_o force_v again_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o benefit_n or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o active_o then_o passive_o first_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o god_n law_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a tittle_n thereof_o touch_v which_o we_o must_v consider-first_a that_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o in_o both_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yet_o as_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o we_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n by_o that_o ransom_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n most_o true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o he_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o what_o be_v they_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o in_o deed_n and_o will_n prov._n 17.15_o but_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a either_o by_o a_o proper_a
but_o not_o in_o his_o way_n which_o will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o work_n before_o and_o without_o grace_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n but_o purge_v it_o away_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o we_o say_v he_o page_v 72_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v whole_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o beware_v of_o blasphemy_n whoreson_n fanatic_a because_o we_o be_v righteous_a with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o so_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o may_v true_o have_v say_v in_o any_o measure_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o its_o fullness_n and_o in_o its_o large_a measure_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v any_o particular_a believer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v dreamer_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a actual_o we_o imputative_o or_o passive_o rather_o he_o subjective_o we_o relative_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o by_o mere_a relation_n or_o tradition_n and_o our_o fond_a credulity_n and_n so_o say_v he_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o righteous_a with_o christ_n no_o nor_o with_o the_o least_o real_a christian_a who_o seek_v the_o true_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v righteous_a with_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n as_o laodicea_n be_v rev._n 3.17_o 18._o he_o perfect_o righteous_a we_o righteous_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o imputation_n and_o inchoative_a righteousness_n which_o last_o if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v the_o best_a string_n for_o his_o bow_n by_o reason_n the_o other_o be_v a_o break_a one_o again_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o likewise_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o sinful_a just_o in_o he_o or_o rather_o just_a out_o by_o the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o personal_a fall_n as_o we_o say_v before_o last_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o acquire_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mixture_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n justice_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o suffer_v to_o procure_v we_o some_o respite_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v as_o say_v before_o rather_o than_o our_o sin_n shall_v esape_v unpunished_a or_o we_o forthwith_o perish_v eternal_o and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n be_v impute_v no_o derive_v unto_o his_o servant_n rather_o than_o we_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v perish_v for_o or_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a skill_n in_o compound_v his_o own_o medicine_n than_o he_o have_v make_v here_o in_o this_o jumble_z of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o page_v 73._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n active_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n passive_o consider_v be_v whole_o instrumental_a and_o it_o be_v twofold_a external_a which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a outward_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o application_n of_o chrst_n suppose_v righteousness_n for_o the_o imagine_v justification_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act_v 5.15_o 16._o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o put_v away_o they_o be_v remit_v but_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n passive_a or_o active_a instrument_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o be_v the_o man_n infatuate_v second_o the_o internal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o shall_v say_v seek_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o prayer_n also_o we_o both_o seek_v and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.15_o john_n 1.12_o which_o place_n he_o wrest_v from_o its_o native_a sense_n gal._n 3.24_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o purge_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n second_o say_v he_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o main_a yet_o no_o passive_a instrument_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v 45.21_o 25._o ezek._n 20.44_o hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 3.24_o 26._o gal._n 1.8_o act_n 13.39_o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o right_o look_v into_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o justification_n for_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n be_v join_v together_o which_o must_v intimate_v the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o justify_v the_o man_n be_v 45.24_o 25._o where_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o unto_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a and_o shall_v glory_v yea_o that_o place_n in_o hab._n 2.4_o show_v that_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o any_o knowledge_n or_o hope_v of_o a_o false_a righteousness_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a who_o be_v such_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n shall_v live_v the_o full_a life_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o for_o act_n 13.39_o 40._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o already_o and_n so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o other_o place_n inculcate_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o gal._n 4.5_o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o what_o do_v he_o say_v there_o for_o the_o vindicator_n cite_v no_o word_n namely_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o israel_n reflect_v upon_o their_o serpentine_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n may_v repent_v and_o not_o die_v even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o crucify_v both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o reconciler_n &_o through_o faith_n follow_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a death_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o his_o false_a gloss_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v save_v only_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21.9_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v alone_o by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o father_n also_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o chrysost_o in_o rom._n cap._n
3._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o lum_n nat_n god_n have_v justify_v we_o use_v thereto_o no_o work_n of_o we_o such_o as_o we_o work_v of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o say_v we_o also_o and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n obtain_v life_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v say_v he_o page_z 74._o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n have_v live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o work_n do_v it_o then_o and_o give_v saint_n james_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v chap._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o so_o the_o thief_n say_v he_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v not_o his_o reprove_v of_o his_o fellow-thief_n the_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o those_o evil_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o punishment_n the_o justify_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o christ_n as_o innocent_a the_o own_n of_o he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n beside_o all_o his_o former_a repentance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v both_o possible_a and_o probable_a be_v all_o this_o we_o say_v as_o no_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o the_o vindicator_n have_v ever_o show_v such_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n howbeit_o you_o see_v he_o make_v much_o of_o this_o thief_n allege_v he_o again_o and_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o proverb_n similis_fw-la simili_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o basil_n quoth_v he_o de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la say_v this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o mere_a imagine_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o vindicator_n do_v three_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v say_v he_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o justification_n belong_v these_o be_v rather_o subject_n and_o object_n than_o a_o material_a cause_n be_v those_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o of_o who_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n be_v full_o justify_v already_o and_o he_o know_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o he_o predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v prodestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v and_o rodolph_n say_v he_o in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v then_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o actual_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n but_o this_o rodolphus_n be_v not_o a_o good_a agricola_n for_o so_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o perfect_a or_o present_v his_o church_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o and_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o haymo_n in_o rom._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o none_o other_o do_v justification_n belong_v say_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v these_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o full_a shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o only_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v matth._n 20.23_o second_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n or_o leave_v christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o full_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matth._n 1.21_o but_o though_o all_o man_n be_v his_o people_n jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o his_o people_n jure_fw-la donationis_fw-la give_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o of_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o yes_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o faith_n christ_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o justify_v all_o man_n thereby_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o they_o for_o he_o invite_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o and_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o though_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o those_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.44_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v first_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o after_o to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o hosea_n 11.3_o 4._o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o see_v job_n 33.29_o 30._o so_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n oftentimes_o with_o man_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o chap._n 36.10_o 11._o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v do_v it_o of_o other_o also_o who_o he_o and_o his_o father_n draw_v john_n 9.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o man_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o he_o and_o after_o bring_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n for_o salvation_n from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n john_n 6.37_o 46._o three_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v say_v he_o page_n 75._o be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v monstrum_fw-la inform_v unto_o every_o saithful_a soul_n but_o be_v this_o application_n a_o act_n or_o passion_n whereinis_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o first_o that_o faith_n must_v apply_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v effect_v for_o we_o be_v the_o work_n do_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v he_o to_o effect_v nothing_o in_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a must_v apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v delude_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o which_o he_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o other_o know_v they_o but_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n to_o apply_v they_o but_o what_o be_v
they_o wise_a man_n or_o fool_n that_o believe_v every_o vain_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a take_v heed_n to_o their_o go_n for_o so_o say_v augustine_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o senten_n distnct_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o some_o believe_v amil_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v lie_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o love_n and_o love_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vindicator_n never_o yet_o believe_v right_o in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v instrumental_o justify_v in_o god_n way_n and_o not_o he_o and_o be_v both_o find_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o contrary_a effect_n hereunto_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o applicaof_a faith_n or_o of_o christ_n through_o faith_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v what_o must_v the_o application_n be_v apply_v by_o every_o man_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v hood-winked_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n even_o he_o because_o a_o general_a faith_n no_o nor_o a_o fanatic_a faith_n such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o think_v justify_v faith_n for_o paul_n testify_v that_o agrippa_n do_v believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o agrippa_n confess_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n then_o in_o word_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o inwork_n to_o deny_v he_o as_o some_o vindicator_n do_v and_n a_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v powerful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o bring_v to_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o faith_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o to_o boot_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o because_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o natural_a quality_n nor_o fanatical_a notion_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a understand_v god_n work_n of_o justification_n better_o than_o the_o vindicator_n witness_n that_o of_o catullus_n the_o poet_n omnia_fw-la fanda_fw-la nefanda_fw-la malo_fw-la permista_fw-la furore_fw-la justificam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mentem_fw-la avertêre_fw-la deorum_fw-la thing_n good_a and_o bad_a mix_v with_o a_o fury_n blind_a have_v turn_v away_o god_n just_o just_a making-mind_n or_o justify_v mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vindicator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o read_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o right_a way_n as_o david_n say_v to_o wit_n among_o experimental_a deliverance_n god_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o mary_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o she_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1.47_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 21._o and_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o what_o promise_v be_v or_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o text_n so_o must_v say_v he_o every_o christian_a that_o look_v for_o salvation_n apply_v we_o say_v lay_v hold_n of_o in_o particular_a the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o faith_n instrumental_o justify_v or_o may_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o the_o sinner_n what_o without_o seek_v of_o justify_v and_o cleanse_v grace_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o atonement_n a_o new_a expression_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o whereof_o say_v he_o be_v attain_v by_o two_o special_a thing_n first_o by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o may_v not_o some_o have_v a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o purgative_a way_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ootherwise_v namely_o in_o his_o son_n our_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n second_o say_v he_o by_o a_o unwearied_a study_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o impossibility_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o why_o not_o against_o all_o temptation_n also_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n which_o he_o deny_v heretofore_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o or_o as_o zachary_n say_v luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v wicked_a but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v also_o grace_n justifi_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v just_o but_o here_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o bring_v augustine_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n justification_n as_o we_o do_v for_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o man_n just_a holy_a and_o good_a by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o father_n the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o his_o justify_v saint_n make_v just_a and_o merciful_a by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.34_o and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n active_o and_o passive_o consider_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o non_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o mutilas_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la false_a cause_n for_o true_a especial_o instead_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a cause_n not_o much_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o deceitful_a justification_n but_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n applicable_a to_o the_o true_a work_n of_o justication_n and_n this_v say_v he_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v but_o it_o must_v be_v among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v delude_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o point_n be_v right_o understand_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v end_v say_v he_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o judge_v and_o convince_v the_o vindicator_n already_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o no_o other_o apostle_n than_o a_o veterator_n or_o impostor_n
sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v not_o coincident_a yet_o they_o consequent_o follow_v each_o other_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o for_o if_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v root_v out_o in_o this_o life_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v here_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n fulfil_v yea_o to_o be_v so_o fulfil_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n of_o grace_n give_v and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o far_o fulfil_v here_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o tooffend_v against_o the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v root_v out_o here_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n yet_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o with_o their_o respective_a branch_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o scarce_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o than_o our_o position_n shall_v produce_v for_o themselves_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n purge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o shall_v evince_v by_o many_o topick_n place_n and_o first_o from_o god_n express_v commandment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o only_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a but_o will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o end_n which_o be_v observance_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v be_v argue_v of_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o equity_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o isal_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o i_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o 55.11_o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o elean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o act_n 22.16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lamp_n ephes_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o put_v off_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n or_o deceit_n coloss_n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o vers_fw-la 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o 4.1_o 2._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o second_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n wherein_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o require_v isai_n 1.25_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pure_o take_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n and_o 11.14_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o with_o equity_n shall_v he_o reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o 25.7_o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bonnd_v jere._n 33.8_o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o 50.20_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o abomination_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 7.14_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n will_v subdue_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a leave_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o will_v drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o which_o not_o one_o escape_v zephan_n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n zacha._n 13.1_o 2._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n malachi_n 3.2_o 3._o but_o who_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o as_o the_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n and_o chap._n 4.2_o 3._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o
come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3_o beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v cry_v unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o vengeance_n against_o god_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o first_o have_v crucify_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o afterward_o do_v cruciate_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o continual_a temptation_n and_o assault_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n always_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o hall_n not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o height_n though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n where_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v find_v yea_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o who_o look_v for_o no_o life_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n unless_o they_o die_v with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o than_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o and_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a and_o undeceivable_a word_n imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n deceive_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 11.12_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o the_o seven_o topick_n be_v the_o inequality_n between_o sin_n and_o god_n grace_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n thereagainst_a be_v 5.4.11_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o raise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n and_o so_o forth_o rom._n 5.17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o or_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o topick_n be_v the_o profess_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n namely_o by_o christian_a profession_n and_o resolution_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o colos_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o nine_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a colos_n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o admission_n and_o assertion_n of_o this_o mortify_a and_o purge_v estate_n every_o where_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o chap._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o eleven_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n march_n 15.18_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v chap._n 21.21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n of_o sin_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o join_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o satan_n world_n which_o you_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v by_o i_o enable_v to_o overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o
the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a chap._n 42.21_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a chap._n 48.17_o 18._o thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 51.4_o 5._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o nation_n for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revising_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o therefore_o i_o must_v overule_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n a_o compulsive_a obedience_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n second_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o now_o love_n god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o good_a will_n after_o the_o day_n of_o compulsion_n be_v end_v which_o must_v have_v their_o forego_n work_v to_o break_v man_n strong_a lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n after_o which_o come_v the_o revelation_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o grace_n unexpected_o witness_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lose_a yet_o humble_v penitent_a and_o pray_v or_o deprecate_v soul_n which_o melt_v his_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n three_o that_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o the_o purge_n or_o the_o dimission_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o both_o the_o expiative_a and_o consecrate_v blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n exod._n 24.8_o and_o 14.14_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8.23_o 24._o and_o whereof_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v break_v receive_v and_o eat_v jer._n 15.16_o and_o of_o his_o suffer_a patience_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o by_o degree_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o through_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o follow_v he_o therein_o crucify_a sin_n till_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v '_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o as_o man_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v heb._n 13.20_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n perfect_v in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_z also_o tell_v the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o they_o be_v through_o the_o same_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o a_o jewish_a righteousness_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n this_o blood_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n with_o this_o blood_n the_o saint_n wash_v their_o robe_n or_o imperfect_a righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o white_a rev._n 7.14_o with_o this_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o which_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o with_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n overcome_v and_o cast_v out_o rev._n 12.11_o a_o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o glorious_a wisdom_n promise_v to_o each_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a for_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v then_o come_v which_o make_v the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v to_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o perfect_a wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n be_v also_o limit_v namely_o vers_fw-la 34._o in_o those_o word_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n where_o forgive_a of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o purge_v they_o away_o by_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o call_v dimission_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v of_o course_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o proceed_v ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v another_o of_o these_o promise_n of_o enable_v grace_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a
joh._n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n rev._n 12.17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o ten_o topick_n shall_v be_v example_n of_o man_n who_o by_o god_n testimony_n have_v full_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o one_o be_v abel_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n after_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n three_o hundred_o year_n heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n noah_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n heb._n 11._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o afteward_n he_o be_v overcome_v by_o wine_n that_o be_v but_o a_o single_a act_n and_o surprise_v he_o not_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o wine_n till_o he_o have_v try_v it_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o author_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a james_n 2.23_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n isaac_n heb._n 11_o 20._o jacob_n gen._n 25.27_o and_o jacob_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n lot_z 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o that_o which_o his_o daughter_n do_v unto_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o intoxication_n without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will_n caleb_n numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereunto_o he_o go_v joshuah_n numb_a 32.11_o 12._o surely_n none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v uâ—_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaao_n and_o unto_o jacob_n because_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o follow_v i_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n and_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n for_o they_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n phineas_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o excute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o many_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o levi_n in_o moses_n his_o day_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n see_v deut._n 33.9_o who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n job_n 1.8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a p._n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o chap._n 42.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n unto_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eliphaz_n the_o temenite_fw-la my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o two_o friend_n therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ramm_v and_o go_v you_o to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v do_v and_o though_o job_n have_v see_v god_n then_o face_n to_o face_n vers_n 5._o yet_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n afterward_o wherein_o he_o have_v time_n to_o be_v further_o perfect_v if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v samuel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o declare_v so_o by_o a_o token_n which_o god_n at_o his_o request_n send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o sam._n 12.17_o 18._o daniel_n be_v also_o such_o a_o one_o concern_v who_o noah_n and_o job_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o three_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o and_o man_n full_a of_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v but_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n we_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o rahab_n the_o hostess_n rather_o than_o a_o harlot_n who_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v heb._n 11.13_o james_n 2._o of_o deborah_n of_o naomi_n of_o ruth_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n of_o rebeccah_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o zacharie_n her_o husband_n and_o of_o john_n their_o son_n it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n act._n 6.8_o yea_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7.55_o and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o of_o barnabas_n act._n 11.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n act._n 6.3_o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o from_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v heb._n 11.31_o 33._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o for_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barack_n and_o of_o samson_n of_o jephtah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n also_o john_n do_v not_o only_o own_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o we_o stand_v for_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o
be_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o purity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o impudence_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o tenant_n we_o say_v it_o that_o we_o be_v be_v and_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v never_o so_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a as_o himself_o who_o in_o suffolk_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o doctor_n kendal_n of_o pembrook-hall_n how_o beit_v we_o will_v use_v his_o pretend_a motive_n for_o our_o real_a incentives_n who_o say_v and_o that_o true_o therein_o that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v volume_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o small_a growth_n in_o grace_n be_v able_a so_o ready_o to_o apprehend_v the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o clear_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o and_o falsehood_n veil_v under_o truth_n svizard_n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n present_v unto_o public_a view_n some_o few_o collection_n which_o be_v serious_o weigh_v consider_v and_o digest_v may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o weak_a if_o willing_a to_o discover_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n amen_n now_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o be_v willing_a both_o to_o spend_v which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o other_o man_n also_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v their_o way_n that_o he_o oppose_v psal_n 73.1_o sure_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v that_o be_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o way_n and_o practice_v a_o very_a gusmond_n final_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v act_v israel_n part_n better_a than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o we_o will_v with_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o his_o vindication_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o christ_n against_o both_o and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o true_o as_o he_o do_v deceitful_o assure_v they_o you_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v glorious_a more_o glorious_a than_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v hereafter_o without_o a_o sudden_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o those_o that_o have_v abet_v the_o vindicator_n or_o do_v any_o way_n favour_n his_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a church_n all_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v call_v protestant_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o calvinistical_a be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o erroneous_a the_o lutheran_n be_v the_o next_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o ancient_a english_a reform_v protestant_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o for_o our_o reformer_n desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o their_o best_a sight_n and_o comprehension_n which_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o calvinist_n be_v careless_a to_o do_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n refractory_a thereagainst_a and_o though_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o our_o english_a church_n which_o receive_v that_o by_o tradition_n from_o many_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o divine_a authority_n for_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n but_o we_o have_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o our_o side_n and_o what_o dishonour_n will_v it_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o disconsolation_n to_o parent_n who_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o child_n be_v now_o bear_v without_o original_a taint_n or_o guilt_n or_o why_o shall_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n rom._n 5._o of_o our_o natural_a and_o personal_a adam_n or_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o david_n psal_n 51._o so_o far_o impose_v upon_o we_o though_o not_o right_o look_v into_o by_o some_o other_o in_o many_o age_n as_o open_o to_o contradict_v many_o other_o scripture_n vindicate_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n second_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vindicator_n which_o we_o oppose_v be_v bottomless_a like_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o have_v bring_v some_o hundred_o of_o text_n and_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o tenant_n for_o we_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o assertion_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o grace_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o have_v remonstrate_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o many_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v of_o that_o day_n speak_v clear_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inner-man_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n not_o in_o that_o day_n but_o before_o it_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o it_o phil._n 1.6_o 10_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 5.32_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n until_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n or_o the_o full_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o must_v full_a obedience_n and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v if_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o mean_n be_v before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o '_o then_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o sow_v but_o of_o reap_v reward_n gal._n 6.9_o to_o wit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n heb._n 10.36_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o three_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o abolish_v by_o corporal_a death_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.13_o but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a see_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o and_o 5.3.4_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o 12.10_o 11._o four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n and_o not_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o import_n of_o innumerable_a scripture_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 39.13_o '_o o_o spare_a i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o 41.5_o my_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v and_o vers_n 10_o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o raise_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v requite_v they_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o and_o 54.4_o 5._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n he_o
shall_v reward_v evil_a to_o my_o enemy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o 59.13_o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 71.24_o my_o tongue_n shall_v talkof_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o they_o be_v confound_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n and_o 101.8_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v every_o saint_n jerem._n 4.14_o wash_v thy_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o psal_n 112.8_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o 143.9_o 10._o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n for_o i_o fly_v to_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o with_o thou_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n cut_v off_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o afflict_v my_o soul_n eccles_n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o device_n in_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o go_v and_o luk_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o 4.1_o 2._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n five_o that_o when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v sin_n have_v his_o death-wound_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7.14_o 24._o and_o 8.13_o gal._n 5.17_o heb._n 3.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o 12.15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 2_o pet._n 2.1.20_o 21._o judas_n 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o no_o sin_n have_v its_o deadly_a wound_n till_o it_o be_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whole_o overcome_v and_o lest_o rev._n 2.16_o and_o 3.10_o six_o that_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n remain_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 28.13_o jer._n 33.8_o acts._n 26.18_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o force_n and_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o hieronymus_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v not_o deceive_v think_v that_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v for_o every_o sin_n that_o remain_v exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5._o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hurtful_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o say_v he_o they_o pray_v sinful_o who_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o desire_v that_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v or_o put_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v away_o from_o they_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o active_a obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o saint_n for_o its_o contrary_a to_o isai_n 45.24_o 25._o and_o 48.18_o and_o 53.11_o and_o 59.17_o and_o 61.3_o 10_o 11._o and_o 62.1_o 2._o jerem._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o 31.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o 5.7_o 18_o 19_o and_o 8.4_o phil._n 3.9_o 10._o eight_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o complete_a by_o justification_n though_o not_o by_o sanctification_n where_o be_v they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o while_o the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o other_o be_v also_o nine_o that_o justification_n lie_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o leave_v the_o sin_n or_o pollution_n behind_o whereas_o justification_n take_v in_o a_o liberative_a way_n be_v a_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o act_n 13.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o three_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a kingdom_n luk._n 17.21_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o of_o glory_n also_o rom._n 8.19_o ephes_n 1.18_o but_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a heaven_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n as_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o fellow-apostle_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o set_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o say_v '_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o which_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n publish_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_z which_z '_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.23_o before_o who_o come_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v away_o for_o '_o not_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21.27_o yea_o all_o the_o spiriteal_v effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o second_o day_n sorrow_n cry_v and_o tear_n shall_v be_v remove_v rev._n 21.4_o four_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o own_o not_o nor_o witness_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o be_v never_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v publish_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o vindicator_n and_o many_o of_o far_o great_a note_n than_o he_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a both_o do_v and_o have_v do_v fithly_fw-mi that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o elect_a who_o cry_n unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o out_o luk._n 18.1_o 7._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o six_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o beast_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n say_v rev._n 13.4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o which_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o beast_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o but_o
he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v a_o little_a one_o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o math._n 7.2_o where_o '_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n thou_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v mete_v unto_o thou_o again_o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o false_a balance_n prov._n 11.1_o '_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o a_o just_a weight_n be_v his_o delight_n see_v prov._n 16.16_o &_o 20.10_o levit._fw-la 19.35_o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o '_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 5.27_o that_o the_o king_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v too_o light_a therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v weigh_v beside_o natural_a or_o artificial_a thing_n 11._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o psalmist_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n '_o psal_n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n 12._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n mal._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o the_o people_n have_v be_v partial_a in_o my_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o do_v david_n mean_v by_o that_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n 14._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o v._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n v._o 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 16._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8.13_o not_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o another_o burden_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ezek._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sore_o threaten_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o break_v oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o the_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v less_o against_o such_o who_o have_v lift_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o to_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exitus_fw-la actu_fw-la probabit_fw-la what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o jer._n 30.23_o 24._o 18._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o revel_v 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n 19_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o jam._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 20._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v v._o 26._o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 21._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o math._n 23.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 22._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o jam._n 2.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i'faith_o without_o work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n which_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n according_a to_o st._n james_n and_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n v._o 21_o 22._o 21._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v by_o a_o occasion_n you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v tempt_v one_o way_n or_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o of_o that_o mention_a v._o 1._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15.1_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v but_o such_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 22._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 25._o '_o christ_n must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o death_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v the_o last_o therefore_o what_o death_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_n enquiry_n second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n than_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o death_n come_v and_o so_o sin_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o who_o right_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o among_o divine_n 24._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o luk._n 18.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rom._n 8.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o 26._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mark_v 16.17_o 18._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o these_o sign_n be_v declare_v to_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o belief_n in_o their_o order_n every_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v â—hether_o they_o believe_v a_o right_n or_o not_o which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v of_o that_o '_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o believe_v aright_o yea_o or_o not_o hence_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o believer_n shall_v do_v these_o ensue_a thing_n in_o their_o order_n it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o those_o stupendous_a expression_n that_o every_o
he_o bring_v out_o a_o testimony_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n especial_o which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v or_o fulfil_v of_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v far_o light_a than_o the_o moral_a law_n act._n 15.10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o have_v no_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n remain_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o some_o have_v end_v their_o warfare_n here_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o ephe._n 6.13_o here_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord._n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n but_o do_v the_o saint_n pray_v so_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o christ_n only_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o here_o say_v he_o we_o still_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o need_v he_o still_o as_o a_o propitiator_n or_o purger_n out_o of_o sin_n for_o joh._n speak_v there_o to_o the_o babe_n my_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o helper_n of_o they_o there_o against_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o joh._n 2.13_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o old_a man_n so_o do_v pag._n 34._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n but_o we_o dare_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o yet_o true_o open_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o he_o pray_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o ourselves_o and_o reciprocal_o for_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o hope_v we_o shall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o any_o such_o puddle_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n baily_n becanns_n the_o jesuit_n or_o from_o the_o adamite_n who_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o adam_n first_o purity_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o adamite_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v they_o from_o rome_n fraternity_n now_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o arch-heretic_n what_o be_v that_o even_o his_o own_o handicraft_n in_o falsify_v of_o truth_n or_o text_n rather_o for_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o abuse_v but_o not_o falsify_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v lie_n but_o he_o do_v hope_n and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o that_o god_n will_v discover_v such_o in_o due_a time_n by_o we_o or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n keep_v his_o who_o be_v no_o patron_n for_o sin_n nor_o latron_n from_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v subvert_v by_o they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o what_o man_n without_o sin_n say_v he_o yes_o the_o angel_n show_v john_n many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v such_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o 14.4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o john_n do_v demonstrate_v some_o such_o unto_o we_o before_o of_o his_o own_o society_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 5.18_o but_o he_o scoff_o say_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n that_o her_o accuser_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o preacher_n why_o do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v our_o fault_n and_o his_o also_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v one_o yea_o many_o such_o impeccant_a person_n there_o of_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o censorious_a pharisee_n that_o the_o say_v delinquent_a shall_v have_v have_v a_o volley_n of_o stone_n about_o her_o ear_n for_o who_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o humane_a frailty_n than_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o or_o who_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o put_v away_o all_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o wickedness_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v christ_n express_a commandment_n be_v observe_v but_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n true_o if_o they_o can_v come_v into_o this_o world_n live_v here_o many_o year_n and_o go_v out_o again_o without_o commit_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v once_o in_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o again_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v nor_o the_o law_n fulfil_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o very_a work_n isai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o why_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n or_o regeneration_n rom._n 4.25_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n epes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o pag._n 34_o 35._o he_o give_v we_o this_o advice_n as_o a_o point_n of_o good_a religion_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n precept_n into_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v his_o secret_a sin_n and_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o now_o be_v call_v holy_a david_n psalm_n 43.3_o send_v out_o o_o lord_n thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o be_v psalm_n 143.10_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a religion_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n consist_v herein_o to_o wit_n in_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.13_o so_o his_o father_n david_n make_v the_o 119_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o long_a meditation_n extant_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o holy_a alphabet_n to_o know_v their_o duty_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n thereby_o but_o will_v the_o vindicator_n have_v man_n pray_v in_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v attainable_a his_o second_o position_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n must_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o mountain_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o righteousness_n than_o all_o